observe_v one_o special_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o this_o angel_n fly_v withal_o contain_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o it_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o all_o preach_v teach_v and_o write_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n from_o fear_v glorify_v and_o worship_v creature_n to_o fear_v worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n alone_o which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n only_o to_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o epitome_n and_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n scotland_n germany_n france_n denmark_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o now_o these_o fourscore_o year_n have_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o popery_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o see_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o day_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v 8._o verse_n 8._o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n for_o she_o give_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n for_o as_o when_o the_o clear_a sun_n arise_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o thick_a mist_n and_o cloud_n be_v disperse_v even_o so_o when_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v shine_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n babylon_n that_o dark_a kingdom_n vanish_v away_o incontinent_o and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n babylon_n immediate_o fall_v therefore_o now_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a my_o purpose_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n point_n five_o main_a point_n be_v to_o prove_v these_o five_o point_n out_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o babylon_n here_o signify_v rome_n second_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o how_o three_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n in_o this_o life_n four_o by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v last_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o take_v how_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o before_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n here_o be_v rome_n i_o will_v have_v it_o careful_o observe_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n viz._n not_o the_o topography_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v so_o much_o ground_n only_o as_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o regiment_n government_n and_o prerogative_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o monarchy_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n by_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o speak_v plain_o by_o rome_n be_v mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n further_o we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o rome_n literal_o and_o proper_o take_v be_v not_o babylon_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v two_o divers_a city_n one_o in_o italy_n the_o other_o in_o chaldea_n but_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n mystical_o figurative_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v spiritual_o and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n babylon_n chap._n 11.8_o a_o reason_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n for_o as_o the_o old_a eastern_a babylon_n do_v a_o long_a time_n oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rome_n this_o western_a babylon_n have_v long_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o eastern_a babylon_n do_v many_o year_n hold_v down_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n so_o the_o western_a babylon_n do_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o spiritual_a thraldom_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o respect_v rome_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n to_o sodom_n for_o filthiness_n and_o to_o egypt_n for_o idolatry_n and_o keep_v god_n church_n in_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n or_o trope_n which_o they_o call_v a_o metonymy_n or_o change_v of_o name_n when_o that_o be_v give_v to_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o quality_n that_o it_o have_v with_o it_o or_o adjoin_v unto_o it_o now_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o babylon_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v rome_n which_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o sound_a divine_n and_o avouch_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a both_o new_a and_o old_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v need_v no_o great_a proof_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v three_o or_o four_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o book_n to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a and_o apparent_a first_o therefore_o i_o do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o last_o verse_n babylon_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o city_n which_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o john_n write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o rome_n therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n for_o as_o for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n expound_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o damnation_n he_o have_v show_v he_o before_o and_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v 17.18_o chap._n 17.18_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n or_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o malignant_a church_n for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o except_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v rome_n then_o to_o say_v thus_o the_o woman_n the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o great_a city_n of_o england_n every_o man_n know_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v london_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o great_a city_n of_o france_n every_o one_o know_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v paris_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n know_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v rome_n rome_n babylon_n be_v rome_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o be_v put_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o 17._o chap._n 17._o babylon_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n babylon_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n with_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o rome_n and_o none_o but_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o babylon_n be_v that_o city_n which_o have_v have_v seven_o several_a government_n but_o only_o rome_n have_v have_v seven_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n expound_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n sit_v the_o seven_o head_n say_v he_o be_v seven_o king_n 17.9_o chap._n 17.9_o that_o be_v seven_o order_n or_o state_n of_o kingly_a government_n for_o seven_o king_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o put_v for_o seven_o several_a man_n which_o be_v king_n
book_n here_o be_v to_o be_v find_v very_o large_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a person_n of_o christ_n 3._o chap._n 1._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 3._o and_o all_o his_o excellent_a office_n both_o of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o also_o most_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n which_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n also_o of_o god_n merciful_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n and_o most_o vigilant_a care_n over_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o extremity_n here_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n very_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o church_n deadly_a enemy_n both_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o his_o three_o great_a instrument_n the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n here_o be_v set_v down_o all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o utter_a overthrow_n in_o the_o end_n here_o be_v describe_v hell_n death_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n here_o also_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v with_o all_o those_o great_a reward_n infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o such_o excellent_a content_n therefore_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n be_v will_v and_o command_v by_o alpha_n and_o omega_n to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v mean_v that_o glorious_a vision_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 15.16_o â—erse_n 13._o â—4_n 15.16_o in_o most_o glorious_a manner_n as_o be_v there_o describe_v and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n where_o john_n be_v first_o call_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v will_v first_o of_o all_o to_o record_v this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v already_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o all_o those_o strange_a accident_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o john_n receive_v a_o precise_a commandment_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o write_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o record_n unto_o all_o posterity_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o circumstantial_a point_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v strong_o confirm_v from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o 22.16_o chap._n 22.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n for_o he_o subscribe_v his_o name_n unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v unto_o it_o need_v therefore_o must_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a which_o come_v from_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n for_o look_v what_o dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v of_o from_o who_o the_o book_n come_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o book_n itself_o another_o strong_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 22.18_o cha_n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o those_o say_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o we_o see_v how_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o authority_n to_o this_o book_n equal_a to_o all_o other_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n it_o make_v much_o also_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n that_o s._n john_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v reiterate_v and_o inculcate_v his_o own_o name_n i_o john_n i_o john_n i_o john_n i_o john_n the_o apostle_n i_o john_n the_o evangelist_n i_o john_n the_o divine_a show_v by_o all_o these_o repetition_n how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v who_o he_o be_v even_o one_o of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o not_o once_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o feign_a device_n since_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v confirm_v by_o four_o reason_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o say_v the_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a 8._o chap._n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 7._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o who_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o say_v he_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o john_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o john_n which_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n heap_v up_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n sure_o we_o must_v think_v there_o be_v some_o special_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v so_o much_o and_o so_o earnest_o in_o a_o matter_n but_o upon_o great_a cause_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o book_n paint_v out_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n together_o with_o all_o satan_n cunning_a and_o fleight_n therein_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n satan_n have_v labour_v especial_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n he_o by_o some_o mean_n in_o old_a time_n prevail_v thus_o far_o that_o even_o among_o some_o church_n of_o true_a christian_n the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v well_o foresee_v the_o practice_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o bring_v the_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o if_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v impugn_a there_o need_v not_o any_o such_o special_a confirmation_n but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a the_o new_a writer_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n unto_o it_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o all_o scripture_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v meddle_v withal_o
fade_v not_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v bring_v you_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o the_o year_n of_o your_o life_n be_v multiply_v your_o life_n may_v be_v full_a of_o honour_n to_o god_n profit_n to_o his_o church_n and_o comfort_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n your_o honour_n most_o deep_o bind_v ezekiel_n culverwell_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n be_v often_o request_v gentle_a reader_n and_o much_o importune_v by_o sundry_a both_o learned_a and_o godly_a to_o publish_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o divers_a of_o they_o with_o lively_a voice_n hear_v public_o deliver_v i_o do_v at_o last_o upon_o my_o most_o mature_a deliberation_n yield_v unto_o their_o reasonable_a request_n i_o mean_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o request_n indeed_o i_o do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o the_o unmeet_a of_o many_o which_o this_o age_n god_n be_v thank_v do_v afford_v to_o deal_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n or_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a a_o service_n as_o this_o be_v but_o if_o i_o do_v industrious_o use_v my_o small_a talon_n and_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o hope_v it_o shall_v have_v both_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a acceptation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v grant_v of_o all_o that_o he_o which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o put_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v good_a withal_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o he_o which_o have_v thrice_o his_o strength_n and_o use_v it_o not_o to_o the_o help_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o sundry_a worthy_a labour_n of_o divers_a excellent_a man_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v already_o extant_a so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o pour_v water_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v the_o crow_n eye_n that_o will_v attempt_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o publish_v but_o know_v this_o o_o christian_n reader_n that_o the_o lord_n garden_n be_v so_o large_a and_o plentiful_a of_o all_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a flower_n that_o where_o any_o one_o have_v gather_v a_o nosegay_n most_o fragrant_a and_o delectable_a another_o may_v come_v after_o and_o gather_v another_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o undraineable_a fountain_n and_o head-spring_n that_o where_o one_o have_v draw_v much_o before_o another_o may_v come_v happy_o and_o draw_v as_o much_o afterward_o yea_o though_o thousand_o do_v succeed_v yet_o can_v this_o fountain_n never_o be_v draw_v dry_a be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o myself_o above_o other_o for_o i_o be_o privy_a enough_o to_o my_o own_o mean_n and_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v receive_v much_o light_n from_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v sentence_n upon_o other_o man_n work_n but_o as_o one_o that_o will_v furnish_v the_o same_o feast_n bring_v in_o my_o dish_n among_o they_o or_o as_o one_o that_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o three_o or_o a_o four_o witness_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o very_o through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n my_o simple_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o give_v a_o lift_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n to_o further_a that_o which_o be_v already_o happy_o begin_v and_o to_o provoke_v other_o of_o great_a gift_n to_o come_v after_o with_o their_o great_a light_n and_o lantern_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o descry_v and_o discover_v whatsoever_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o see_v into_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o will_v not_o have_v this_o book_n meddle_v withal_o nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v expound_v among_o the_o common_a people_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o hard_a to_o understand_v but_o let_v all_o such_o leave_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o hearken_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o or_o more_o effectual_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o with_o all_o gladness_n to_o embrace_v this_o book_n then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v no_o trifle_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n only_o for_o a_o show_n to_o move_v wonderment_n or_o to_o delight_v the_o curious_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o do_v give_v true_a blessedness_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o what_o thing_n be_v great_a then_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v dull_a yea_o even_o like_o stock_n and_o stone_n it_o must_v needs_o move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o for_o who_o will_v witting_o and_o willing_o lose_v his_o own_o blessedness_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v it_o if_o any_o will_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bless_v well_o enough_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o procure_v our_o blessedness_n without_o this_o and_o that_o thousand_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o never_o know_v what_o this_o book_n mean_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n not_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n which_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o age_n and_o have_v minister_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o age_n since_o christ_n wherein_o be_v full_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a age_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n according_a to_o his_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o a_o prophecy_n for_o the_o great_a comfort_n thereof_o for_o we_o know_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n himself_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n do_v foretell_v and_o fore-prophesie_a long_o before_o of_o that_o restauration_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o mâ—ssias_n his_o son_n according_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n afterward_o he_o do_v foretell_v his_o people_n of_o isael_n 15_o genesis_n 3_o gen._n 15_o of_o their_o great_a servitude_n and_o intolerable_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o also_o of_o the_o end_n and_o full_a determination_n therefore_o after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o all_o this_o he_o foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o the_o full_a expiration_n thereof_o at_o the_o end_n and_o term_v of_o seventy_o year_n 2d_o jeremy_n 2d_o and_o yet_o further_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o foretold_v by_o daniel_n 3_o daniel_n 7_o ezech._n 3_o and_o ezechiel_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o his_o church_n shall_v endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o divided_a greek_a empire_n i_o mean_v alexander_n posterity_n especial_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n which_o descend_v of_o ptolomeus_n and_o seleucus_n 1â—_n daniel_n 8_o daniel_n 9_o daniel_n 1â—_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o south_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 194._o year_n and_o of_o the_o precise_a determination_n thereof_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n 〈◊〉_d then_o what_o care_n god_n have_v have_v of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o to_o foretell_v both_o of_o the_o affliction_n itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o just_a period_n and_o determination_n thereof_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v the_o like_a care_n now_o for_o his_o church_n which_o then_o he_o have_v or_o have_v he_o not_o as_o great_a and_o provident_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n since_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v as_o before_o yes_o assure_o and_o much_o more_o too_o for_o if_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n
be_v so_o great_a for_o his_o church_n be_v in_o her_o wardship_n and_o minority_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v come_v to_o her_o ripeness_n and_o full_a age_n if_o then_o it_o be_v less_o glorious_a then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a therefore_o now_o unto_o we_o he_o foretell_v by_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v this_o book_n since_o it_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n affliction_n in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o full_a end_n and_o determination_n thereof_o it_o show_v just_o and_o precise_o what_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o several_a age_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v suffer_v and_o also_o how_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o shall_v short_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n what_o can_v be_v more_o joyful_a or_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o know_v aforehand_o that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v rome_n shall_v down_o antichrist_n the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o consume_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o plot_n and_o policy_n craft_n and_o device_n to_o the_o contraâ—y_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n and_o â—_z cunning_o contrive_v and_o raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o seminary_n priest_n jesuit_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o all_o these_o in_o this_o age_n do_v very_o busy_o bestir_v they_o and_o ransack_v all_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n their_o great_a city_n but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v as_o dagon_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v what_o they_o can_v spite_n of_o their_o heart_n maugre_o their_o beard_n it_o shall_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o any_o word_n of_o his_o ever_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n sith_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n and_o secular_a priest_n do_v so_o fiske_n about_o and_o croak_v in_o every_o corner_n as_o great_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o their_o babylon_n and_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o euphrates_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v of_o resolute_a for_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v for_o antichrist_n and_o as_o studious_a to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o book_n and_o arm_v against_o they_o with_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o this_o book_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o this_o last_o age_n and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o better_o acquaint_v with_o it_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n for_o now_o in_o this_o age_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o war_n and_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n now_o this_o prophecy_n lay_v all_o open_a and_o plain_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n which_o side_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o which_o side_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o therefore_o very_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v again_o and_o again_o and_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n make_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v this_o prophecy_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o open_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o all_o good_a protestant_n may_v be_v arm_v with_o it_o against_o future_a time_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n saint_n john_n plain_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n even_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v by_o read_v and_o study_v this_o book_n because_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n against_o many_o eminent_a trouble_n and_o future_a danger_n for_o say_v he_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v even_o then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o some_o matter_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o present_o after_o they_o be_v show_v unto_o john_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v her_o conflict_n the_o ten_o great_a persecution_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o heresy_n short_o after_o begin_v to_o spring_n and_o sprout_v afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o great_a antichrist_n do_v approach_n towards_o his_o curse_a seat_n and_o after_o all_o this_o saint_z john_n foretell_v how_o he_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o abominable_a and_o most_o execrable_a seat_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n how_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n how_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o afterward_o come_v tumble_v down_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o decrease_v as_o fast_o as_o ever_o he_o increase_v therefore_o blessed_n be_v he_o say_v s._n john_n that_o diligent_o read_v and_o peruse_v this_o book_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v foresee_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v arm_v against_o they_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v levius_n laedit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la previderis_fw-la ante_fw-la foresee_v danger_n do_v least_o hurt_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o our_o time_n i_o say_v they_o be_v twice_o happy_a that_o be_v studious_a and_o painful_a in_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o papist_n our_o profess_a enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v not_o long_o prevail_v 9.11_o apo._n 9.11_o the_o date_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o wherein_o both_o they_o and_o their_o king_n abbadon_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v but_o open_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n my_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 10._o in_o these_o word_n seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n here_o be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n from_o god_n that_o this_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n people_n but_o it_o must_v lie_v always_o unseal_v that_o all_o man_n may_v open_v it_o read_v it_o and_o see_v what_o be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o seal_v of_o letter_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o woo_v letter_n be_v seal_v none_o may_v open_v they_o or_o read_v they_o but_o only_o those_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n leave_v unseal_v than_o any_o man_n may_v read_v they_o without_o danger_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o command_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v of_o purpose_n be_v leave_v unseal_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v read_v it_o study_v it_o and_o know_v it_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o metaphor_n of_o seal_v be_v thus_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o read_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n be_v that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n 10.4_o esa_n 29.11_o dan._n 1â—_n 9_o apoc_fw-la 4_o 1._o apo._n 10.4_o i_o hold_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o
preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o his_o particular_a charge_n and_o congregation_n for_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v show_v unto_o his_o people_n all_o the_o counsâ—ll_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v back_o nothing_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o these_o day_n i_o think_v it_o not_o only_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o in_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v what_o must_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o common_a people_n alas_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o all_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o diet_n i_o answer_v and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o book_n must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n john_n call_v it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o show_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o book_n moreover_o john_n be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o angel_n show_v he_o and_o to_o write_v they_o all_o in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n and_o therefore_o this_o book_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v preacher_n and_o deep_a divine_n but_o even_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o do_v minister_v great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o this_o age_n but_o here_o the_o papist_n object_v that_o this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o meddle_v withal_o nay_o say_v they_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v man_n trouble_v their_o head_n about_o it_o but_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o papist_n say_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o battery_n of_o their_o babylon_n as_o for_o other_o both_o learned_a and_o godly_a which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_n at_o it_o the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o some_o very_a rare_a and_o reverend_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o gift_n which_o notwithstanding_o scotch_n much_o at_o this_o book_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v but_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o give_v they_o advice_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v of_o another_o resolution_n for_o i_o dare_v avouch_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o study_n and_o diligence_n with_o prayer_n and_o humility_n may_v not_o overcome_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o shell_n be_v thick_a and_o hard_o to_o break_v but_o be_v break_v the_o kernel_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a if_o any_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o it_o let_v he_o harken_v to_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o revelation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o uncover_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v lie_v hide_v if_o it_o be_v a_o uncover_v and_o reveal_v of_o thing_n no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o see_v into_o for_o reveal_v thing_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n how_o say_v some_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o revelation_n to_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o none_o can_v understand_v it_o but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v give_v a_o wrong_a name_n unto_o it_o god_n forbid_v for_o if_o it_o hide_v matter_n or_o set_v they_o forth_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v than_o it_o be_v not_o right_o call_v a_o revelation_n if_o this_o book_n be_v so_o mystical_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o common_a people_n can_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v it_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.7_o apoc._n 1.3_o apo._n 12.7_o blessed_n be_v he_o â—hat_n read_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n let_v any_o man_n judge_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n can_v any_o man_n be_v bless_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o i_o trow_v no._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v understand_v of_o many_o and_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o many_o more_o if_o they_o will_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o study_n unto_o it_o 22.10_o apoc._n 22.10_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n as_o be_v say_v before_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v seal_v up_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o read_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o then_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v open_a and_o unseal_v may_v be_v read_v and_o know_v but_o this_o book_n be_v open_a and_o unseal_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o know_v if_o man_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v seal_v and_o hide_v and_o god_n say_v they_o be_v unseal_v and_o open_a whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v man_n or_o god_n if_o any_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v we_o feel_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v so_o negligent_a in_o the_o search_n and_o study_v thereof_o for_o if_o we_o do_v wâ—th_o that_o humility_n and_o reverend_a care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o search_v after_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o seal_v up_o but_o lie_v open_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o if_o any_o man_n light_n upon_o some_o peâ—ce_n and_o take_v it_o by_o itself_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o very_o dark_a but_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o matter_n through_o the_o book_n and_o mark_v and_o observe_v diligent_o how_o thing_n be_v iterate_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o darkness_n as_o he_o fear_v for_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a coherence_n of_o matter_n and_o course_n of_o time_n observe_v in_o this_o book_n even_o from_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o last_o as_o god_n will_v shall_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o one_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o the_o father_n profesie_n it_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o if_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o say_v some_o how_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o be_v it_o not_o great_a arrogancy_n for_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o understand_v it_o better_o than_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v no_o for_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n in_o comparison_n may_v now_o in_o these_o day_n more_o easy_o understand_v and_o expound_v this_o book_n than_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o father_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n be_v fulfil_v now_o the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o father_n they_o live_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v nor_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o more_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v for_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v hard_a for_o we_o of_o this_o age_n to_o understand_v and_o resolve_v of_o but_o when_o a_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n some_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o
this_o book_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v it_o three_o the_o place_n where_o he_o receive_v it_o four_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v it_o five_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o writing_n this_o prophecy_n last_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o the_o sound_a divine_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n john_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v be_v the_o author_n and_o instrument_n of_o pen_v this_o prophecy_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v 1.19_o apo._n 22.8_o apo._n 1.19_o say_v i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o set_v they_o all_o down_o together_o in_o a_o book_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n 1.11_o apo._n 1.11_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o he_o be_v well_o know_v and_o approve_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o what_o a_o apostle_n do_v utter_v he_o do_v utter_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v err_v for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v man_n only_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o purpose_n choose_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o pen_n and_o publish_v the_o holy_a book_n of_o god_n this_o saint_n peter_n confirm_v say_v 21._o 2_o peâ—_n 1_o verse_n 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o mere_a move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o affirm_v the_o same_o touch_v his_o gospel_n which_o say_v 1.12_o gal._n 1.12_o he_o be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o receive_v he_o it_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o when_o his_o our_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o care-witnesse_n he_o bring_v not_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o uncertain_a report_n he_o deliver_v this_o book_n to_o the_o church_n they_o which_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o a_o great_a apostle_n which_o deliver_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v â—hat_n he_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o â—e_n have_v write_v in_o this_o book_n moreover_o he_o testifi_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o authority_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v this_o prophecy_n and_o do_v nothing_o herein_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o say_v he_o i_o john_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n here_o we_o see_v how_o john_n be_v call_v by_o alpha_n and_o omega_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o may_v some_o man_n say_v be_v not_o john_n call_v before_o be_v he_o not_o one_o of_o the_o lamb_n 12._o apostle_n have_v he_o not_o many_o year_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n must_v he_o now_o have_v a_o new_a call_n and_o a_o second_o call_v what_o needs_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v and_o authorise_v again_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v a_o new_a work_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o new_a and_o special_a call_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o new_a authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o it_o for_o in_o this_o prophecy_n god_n deal_v with_o john_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o old_a prophet_n for_o when_o he_o will_v foreshow_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o especial_a matter_n he_o call_v they_o by_o glorious_a vision_n as_o we_o may_v read_v what_o a_o goodly_a vision_n esay_n have_v what_o a_o vision_n full_a of_o glory_n ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n have_v even_o in_o majesty_n like_a unto_o this_o of_o john_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v john_n now_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n to_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o call_v he_o thereunto_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o call_v they_o let_v this_o then_o suffice_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o john_n now_o call_v to_o his_o new_a work_n and_o office_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o circumstance_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o john_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v the_o day_n which_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o holy_a exercise_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a because_o he_o say_v they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n now_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 20.7_o act_n 20.7_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a for_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o think_v that_o although_o john_n now_o in_o his_o exile_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o church_n assembly_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n commend_v they_o most_o earnest_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o like_v befall_v unto_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o babylon_n the_o like_a befall_v unto_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v take_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n 10.10_o act._n 10.10_o and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a to_o peter_n the_o like_a to_o paul_n but_o the_o special_a reason_n of_o johns_n ravishment_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o fit_a and_o capable_a to_o receive_v and_o understand_v all_o those_o great_a mystery_n and_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o withal_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v always_o most_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n do_v evermore_o most_o reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o in_o prayer_n reading_z and_o meditation_n and_o to_o such_o as_o make_v great_a conscience_n to_o spend_v his_o sabbath_n christianly_o and_o religious_o according_a to_o his_o great_a commandment_n and_o let_v we_o always_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a we_o be_v in_o religious_a duty_n the_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n we_o shall_v find_v with_o god_n and_o he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o more_o open-harted_n unto_o we_o and_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o we_o that_o may_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a for_o such_o as_o be_v much_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n he_o do_v reckon_v not_o among_o his_o servant_n 15.15_o joh._n 15.15_o but_o among_o his_o dear_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o will_v make_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o circumstance_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n which_o as_o the_o geographer_n write_v be_v a_o little_a desert_a island_n lie_v in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 96._o and_o there_o receive_v and_o write_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o obscure_a or_o vast_a wherein_o a_o godly_a mind_n may_v not_o aspire_v up_o unto_o heaven_n
and_o receive_v a_o great_a largeness_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n for_o daniel_n in_o prison_n peter_n in_o a_o tanner_n house_n paul_n in_o a_o break_a ship_n receive_v a_o superabundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o india_n some_o write_v that_o this_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n be_v account_v among_o the_o island_n call_v sporados_n which_o lie_v over_o against_o asia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o europe_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a seat_n or_o holy_a chair_n out_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n preach_v by_o john_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o goodness_n unspeakable_a which_o reveal_v so_o great_a mystery_n to_o his_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o romish_a prison_n and_o babylonicall_a captivity_n moreover_o john_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o same_o island_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v there_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n history_n do_v report_n that_o john_n be_v apprehend_v in_o asia_n and_o by_o soldier_n lead_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n who_o most_o savage_o and_o cruel_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o hot_a boil_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o he_o by_o miraculous_a providence_n escape_v without_o harm_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o convey_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n but_o immediate_o after_o john_n banishment_n god_n meet_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o persecute_v emperor_n domitian_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v cruel_o and_o most_o shameful_o murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o circumstance_n now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n to_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v attend_v unto_o this_o book_n hear_v it_o read_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o to_o all_o such_o it_o be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o such_o it_o belong_v for_o all_o such_o it_o be_v write_v and_o record_v some_o do_v false_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o john_n and_o that_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v give_v to_o some_o special_a man_n as_o to_o some_o great_a scholar_n or_o deep_a divine_n which_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o to_o wield_v it_o but_o we_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o err_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o john_n be_v will_v and_o command_v to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v in_o sundry_a vision_n in_o a_o book_n together_o 1.11_o cha._n 1.11_o and_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n be-because_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o perfect_a record_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o book_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v and_o pen_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n of_o who_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a experience_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o church_n name_v but_o under_o these_o 7._o church_n all_o other_o be_v comprehend_v it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a matter_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n &_o to_o have_v open_v their_o several_a estate_n therefore_o under_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o particular_a &_o several_a estate_n the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a be_v lay_v open_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n appertain_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n since_o it_o be_v write_v and_o record_v and_o that_o as_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n 3.16_o rom._n 15.4_o 2_o ti._n 3.16_o and_o as_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o convince_v etc._n etc._n so_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v for_o the_o special_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o so_o i_o do_v conclude_v this_o four_o point_n the_o five_o circumstantial_a point_n be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1.1_o chap._n 1.1_o which_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o stableness_n and_o assuredness_n of_o god_n determination_n be_v for_o look_v what_o thing_n be_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n determinate_a purpose_n they_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o change_v and_o he_o say_v my_o determination_n shall_v stand_v 24.35_o mal._n 3.6_o esay_n 45_o 1â—_n ma._n 24.35_o and_o christ_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o every_o particular_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o god_n appoint_a time_n for_o god_n have_v disclose_v these_o thing_n to_o hâ—s_a son_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v shut_v then_o up_o again_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a by_o they_o it_o do_v then_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n which_o must_v so_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v against_o all_o future_a danger_n and_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 22.7_o apo._n 22.7_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o except_o we_o know_v they_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o except_o we_o read_v they_o and_o study_v they_o if_o therefore_o we_o mean_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n we_o must_v not_o only_o esteem_v this_o book_n to_o be_v very_o profitable_a but_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o time_n wherein_o it_o behove_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o urge_v and_o to_o bear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o our_o time_n for_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n many_o sharp_a and_o quick_a wit_n which_o commend_v with_o marvellous_a praise_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o buzz_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o unlearned_a sort_n many_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v grow_v exceed_v crafty_a and_o cunning_a the_o papist_n be_v rich_a wealthy_a and_o full_a of_o armour_n and_o munition_n popery_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o head_n again_o and_o the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o day_n it_o stand_v we_o then_o upon_o which_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o appoint_v and_o thorough_o arm_v against_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o time_n write_v to_o this_o special_a end_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v both_o forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o it_o do_v argue_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o now_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o
because_o it_o cut_v they_o so_o near_o the_o bone_n moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v of_o old_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o account_n with_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o esay_n in_o jeremy_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o daniel_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o they_o long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n foreshowed_n and_o fore-prophesied_n in_o this_o book_n which_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v assure_o fulfil_v nay_o we_o see_v and_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n here_o foretold_v be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v shall_v find_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o sure_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o persuade_v we_o touch_v the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o just_a and_o jump_v as_o the_o prophecy_n do_v foreshow_a it_o be_v our_o great_a negligence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v so_o much_o and_o i_o do_v humble_o entreat_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o look_v more_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o into_o it_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o it_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v into_o three_o general_a part_n the_o first_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n the_o second_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n follow_v from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o vision_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o only_o open_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o because_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o handle_v the_o circumstantial_a point_n i_o will_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o a_o very_a brief_a open_n and_o resolution_n of_o it_o beginning_n at_o the_o first_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v four_o principal_a thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o john_n calling_n to_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n the_o description_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n that_o call_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o it_o contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o book_n 8._o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v three_o the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v by_o it_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n the_o salutation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n be_v describe_v of_o his_o eternity_n namely_o to_o be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v describe_v of_o his_o divers_a gift_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o vision_n show_v he_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o afterward_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v of_o his_o three_o great_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o his_o glorious_a power_n and_o eternity_n first_o touch_v his_o kingly_a office_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o zion_n he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o ever_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n even_o till_o he_o have_v tread_v they_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n to_o reign_v over_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o reign_v as_o crown_v king_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o infinite_a glory_n and_o endless_a felicity_n second_o touch_v his_o priesthood_n 5._o ver._n 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v our_o only_a high_a priest_n which_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o he_o only_o it_o be_v 9.12_o heb._n 9.12_o which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o fault_n to_o god_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o so_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v we_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o 6._o verse_n 6._o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n three_o 5._o veâ—se_n 5._o concern_v his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pilate_n 18.37_o john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o witness_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n 9.13_o tim._n 9.13_o so_o then_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o great_a witness_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n even_o that_o great_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o who_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o he_o be_v that_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n he_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o miracle_n have_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n 1.3_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n also_o 14.7_o john_n 14.7_o and_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o â—7_n mat._n 11._o â—7_n and_o again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o prince_n
hand_n lest_o they_o smart_v for_o it_o the_o world_n be_v very_o busy_a this_o way_n they_o think_v to_o wring_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o alas_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a he_o hold_v too_o fast_o who_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o they_o continue_v bold_a and_o busy_a this_o way_n they_o may_v hap_v at_o last_o take_v a_o bear_n by_o the_o tooth_n and_o peradventure_o pull_v a_o old_a house_n over_o their_o head_n another_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v because_o he_o work_v by_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n as_o a_o artificer_n with_o his_o tool_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o these_o instrument_n be_v glorious_a and_o admirable_a for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v convert_v many_o sinner_n and_o save_v many_o soul_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a and_o wonderful_a and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n weapon_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n which_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n now_o unto_o all_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o alive_a because_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o also_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o be_v authority_n and_o power_n over_o hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v bound_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v all_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o all_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n and_o end_n to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n last_o of_o all_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v how_o john_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o vision_n wherein_o christ_n do_v so_o glorious_o appear_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o say_v when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a wherein_o he_o show_v how_o great_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o daunt_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n most_o glorious_a personage_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o life_n or_o spirit_n leave_v in_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o strike_v he_o down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o it_o he_o find_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o sight_n so_o far_o as_o to_o endure_v it_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n profitable_a or_o rather_o necessary_a that_o this_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v thus_o be_v humble_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o revelation_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n from_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o also_o it_o make_v much_o for_o our_o profit_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o every_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o conclude_v john_n be_v thus_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o himself_o be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o christ_n who_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o he_o and_o will_v he_o to_o fear_v nothing_o for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v great_o cheer_v up_o john_n heart_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o might_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o person_n be_v bend_v only_o against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o friend_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o all_o this_o power_n and_o glory_n might_n and_o majesty_n be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n wherein_o we_o may_v all_o clear_o see_v and_o know_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o wicked_a raise_v up_o the_o godly_a the_o same_o power_n which_o wound_v they_o heal_v we_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o destroy_v they_o save_v we_o the_o same_o might_n and_o majesty_n which_o hurt_v they_o help_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v whole_o for_o his_o and_o whole_o against_o those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o chapter_n shall_v suffice_v chapter_n 2._o and_o 3._o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o handle_v these_o two_o chapter_n together_o and_o in_o a_o general_a and_o compendious_a manner_n to_o set_v down_o the_o most_o special_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o both_o not_o mean_v to_o insist_v upon_o every_o particular_a both_o because_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o beat_v upon_o by_o many_o these_o two_o chapter_n do_v general_o contain_v seven_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n wherein_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v very_o lively_o describe_v and_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o other_o church_n then_o militant_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o epistle_n contain_v four_o thing_n first_o a_o exordium_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o matter_n second_o a_o general_a proposition_n three_o a_o narration_n last_o a_o conclusion_n the_o exordium_n or_o entrance_n of_o every_o epistle_n contain_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o proposition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o epistle_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n the_o narration_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o each_o epistle_n and_o consist_v of_o commendation_n and_o discommendation_n of_o admonition_n reprehension_n threat_n and_o promise_n the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n first_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o these_o epistle_n be_v send_v he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n by_o this_o word_n angel_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o these_o angel_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v to_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o several_a church_n to_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v &_o sundry_a such_o like_a attribute_n through_o all_o these_o epistle_n but_o by_o the_o word_n angel_n he_o mean_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o also_o because_o every_o faithful_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o regard_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o give_v many_o admonition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n to_o be_v great_o reverence_v and_o have_v in_o double_a honour_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o have_v in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o be_v care_v for_o to_o be_v make_v much_o of_o and_o to_o want_v nothing_o for_o indeed_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o price_n a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n which_o we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o penny_n in_o purse_n a_o good_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n which_o spend_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o cock_n which_o by_o the_o clap_v of_o his_o wing_n awake_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o crow_n awake_v other_o for_o a_o good_a minister_n by_o his_o private_a study_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n awake_v himself_o &_o by_o his_o public_a preach_n awake_v other_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v a_o good_a minister_n to_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o that_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o jer._n 3.14_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o faith_n i_o will_v take_v you_o
other_o place_n but_o not_o destroy_v for_o god_n do_v remove_v but_o not_o destroy_v his_o candlestick_n pergamus_n be_v threaten_v that_o unless_o they_o do_v speedy_o repent_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v short_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n thyatyra_n be_v threaten_v that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o work_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o bed_n of_o affliction_n and_o all_o their_o favourite_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o death_n sardis_n be_v threaten_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o awake_v christ_n will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v concern_v promise_n they_o be_v very_o great_a and_o large_a for_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o glory_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o overcome_v in_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n ephesus_z be_v promise_v that_o if_o they_o fight_v it_o out_o courageous_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n smyrna_n be_v promise_v in_o like_a case_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n pergamus_n likewise_o be_v promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v &_o to_o have_v the_o white_a stone_n of_o victory_n give_v they_o thyatira_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v lighten_v with_o heavenly_a brightness_n like_o the_o morning_n star_n sardis_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a array_n that_o be_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o to_o have_v their_o name_n continue_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n philadelphia_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v a_o pillar_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o unmoveable_a place_n of_o eternal_a glory_n laodicea_n be_v promise_v to_o sup_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o church_n that_o fight_v and_o overcome_v in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a battle_n and_o conflict_n concern_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v exhort_v that_o such_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v ponder_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a praise_n and_o dispraise_n admonition_n reprehension_n threat_n and_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v such_o as_o have_v ear_n because_o they_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v circumcise_v and_o sanctify_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o thus_o brief_o and_o general_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v send_v so_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o universal_a church_n militant_a be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o some_o of_o these_o seven_o as_o yet_o stand_v firm_a and_o other_o have_v much_o decline_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o other_o church_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o vision_n contain_v general_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n john_n salutation_n to_o the_o church_n john_n new_a calling_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o call_v he_o and_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o vision_n contain_v in_o the_o next_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o twelve_o wherein_o be_v show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 4._o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o four_o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n who_o be_v most_o glorious_o describe_v of_o that_o excellent_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n which_o he_o sit_v upon_o and_o of_o his_o goodly_a retinue_n and_o troop_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n attend_v about_o his_o most_o glorious_a throne_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o diverse_a quality_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o also_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o general_a sum_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o more_o full_a open_n of_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o open_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n i_o hear_v 1._o verse_n 1._o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o these_o word_n after_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n speak_v of_o before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o former_a vision_n concern_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o have_v another_o vision_n concern_v the_o future_a estate_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n in_o heaven_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o unlock_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o john_n or_o his_o entrance_n into_o they_o for_o so_o the_o word_n door_n be_v take_v 2._o cor._n 3.12_o apoc._n 3.8_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n he_o be_v call_v up_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o for_o although_o the_o door_n be_v open_v yet_o dare_v he_o not_o enter_v in_o till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o command_v to_o come_v in_o for_o in_o these_o case_n he_o do_v not_o presume_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o without_o special_a warrant_n and_o direction_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v the_o voice_n that_o call_v he_o be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v loud_a and_o shrill_a that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o great_a secret_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o this_o voice_n command_v he_o to_o come_v up_o hither_o which_o show_v that_o john_n be_v rapt_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o see_v this_o vision_n this_o voice_n promise_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o already_o he_o be_v with_o the_o present_a estate_n thereof_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n upon_o this_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o so_o heavenly_a and_o loud_o a_o voice_n john_n be_v forthwith_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n carry_v from_o caldea_n to_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o holy_a apostle_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v fit_a and_o capable_a of_o all_o these_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v plain_o and_o clear_o see_v that_o john_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o further_a calling_n and_o admittance_n from_o heaven_n to_o to_o behold_v and_o see_v these_o wonderful_a secret_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v unto_o he_o behold_v a_o throne_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o description_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o judge_n sit_v upon_o their_o throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o he_o be_v king_n of_o zion_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_a unto_o a_o jasper_n stone_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o a_o sardine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n like_o a_o emeraud_n god_n for_o his_o admirable_a glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v
be_v writâ—en_v in_o a_o book_n this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v both_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n receive_v the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_o seal_v because_o the_o thing_n contain_v herein_o be_v counsel_n and_o secret_n only_o know_v to_o god_n till_o it_o please_v hiâ—_n to_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o son_n the_o elect_a angel_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n before_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n which_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o here_o be_v proclamation_n make_v to_o all_o creature_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n among_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o open_v and_o expound_v this_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v comâ—_n forth_o and_o show_v themselves_o and_o be_v very_o willing_o and_o glad_o hear_v 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o alas_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v show_v that_o none_o in_o heaven_n oâ—_n earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o expound_v it_o whereupon_o john_n weep_v very_o much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o interpret_v this_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n weep_v and_o lament_v be_v for_o fear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o profitable_a and_o excellent_a thing_n as_o he_o know_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n such_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o care_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o example_n worthy_a of_o all_o imitation_n to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o but_o papist_n and_o atheist_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conceal_n and_o keep_v close_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v much_o grieve_v with_o the_o open_n and_o reveal_v thereof_o because_o thereby_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o villainy_n be_v detect_v and_o discard_v upon_o this_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o john_n 5._o verse_n 5._o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o here_o we_o see_v how_o john_n be_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v up_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v now_o very_o pensive_a and_o sad_a and_o be_v will_v to_o pluck_v up_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o he_o can_v tell_v he_o good_a news_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o that_o can_v open_v and_o expound_v this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o only_a expounder_n of_o all_o riddle_n and_o hide_a mystery_n as_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n because_o he_o be_v lineal_o descend_v of_o that_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lion_n by_o allusion_n unto_o jacob_n word_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n concern_v judah_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o lioness_n and_o none_o shall_v stir_v he_o he_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o lion_n for_o his_o great_a and_o admirable_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o he_o reign_v and_o must_v reign_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v tread_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n both_o here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 16._o because_o he_o spring_v out_o of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n as_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o his_o root_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v that_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n and_o a_o graft_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o say_v john_n i_o behold_v and_o lo_o 6._o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n here_o john_n take_v a_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n christ_n do_v not_o appear_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o do_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o minister_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v god_n everlasting_a coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a or_o essential_o and_o here_o afterward_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o honour_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o before_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocency_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n for_o his_o great_a and_o incomparable_a strength_n in_o conquer_a hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o all_o infernal_a power_n and_o to_o a_o lamb_n because_o he_o have_v dispatch_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v for_o he_o do_v never_o more_o lively_a show_n forth_o his_o lion-like_a power_n then_o when_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v and_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o lamb_n christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n which_o signify_v his_o manifold_a power_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n or_o perfect_a power_n according_a as_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n of_o horn_n be_v usual_o so_o take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o manifold_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o always_o note_v perfection_n therefore_o by_o christ_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n we_o may_v and_o that_o sound_o understand_v his_o perfect_a power_n and_o his_o perfect_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o seven_o eye_n be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o upon_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n mean_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o eye_n to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 7._o ver._n 7._o here_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n purpose_v both_o to_o open_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n and_o inward_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n which_o none_o other_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v moreover_o by_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v he_o they_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v
matter_n john_n do_v very_o intentive_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o lamb_n be_v now_o about_o to_o open_v and_o unclasp_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n and_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o one_o of_o â—he_n cherubin_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v near_o and_o come_v up_o and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o great_a â—nd_n important_a matter_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o attention_n in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o thunder_n so_o that_o thereby_o john_n be_v thorough_o rouse_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v these_o heavenly_a vision_n 2._o verse_n 2._o therefore_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v john_n keep_v his_o eye_n steady_a upon_o the_o lamb_n have_v now_o open_v the_o first_o seal_n do_v in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o white_a horse_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o white_a horse_n be_v mean_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o white_a horse_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v upon_o this_o white_a horse_n beat_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n before_o he_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n our_o lord_n jesus_n purpose_v to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ruinous_a estate_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n on_o horseback_n both_o for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o babylonians_n his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o 45._o psalm_n the_o church_n the_o spouse_n say_v thus_o to_o her_o belove_a husband_n christ_n gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n 45._o psal_n 45._o o_o thou_o mighty_a one_o the_o sword_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o comely_a beauty_n and_o with_o thy_o comely_a beauty_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o for_o the_o business_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meek_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o when_o christ_n go_v about_o either_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o build_v up_o his_o church_n or_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o horseback_n and_o this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v and_o warrant_v this_o exposition_n see_v it_o be_v not_o any_o imagine_a sense_n or_o new_a device_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v very_o full_o bear_v out_o moreover_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v and_o deep_o weigh_v the_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a help_n and_o further_o this_o exposition_n for_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o all_o be_v to_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o prophecy_n serve_v to_o show_v unto_o john_n the_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o we_o all_o know_v by_o bless_a experience_n that_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o time_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o nation_n under_o he_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n allege_v why_o this_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o white_a colour_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a be_v without_o all_o spot_n and_o blot_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o the_o white_a colour_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v purity_n sincerity_n innocency_n joy_n glory_n and_o beauty_n second_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samaria_n after_o philip_n have_v set_v the_o gospel_n abroach_o there_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n three_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a as_o it_o write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o with_o thy_o comely_a beauty_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o 45._o psal_n 45._o for_o the_o business_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v a_o reason_n of_o christ_n sit_v on_o horseback_n and_o ride_v forth_o on_o horseback_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v fit_o represent_v that_o marvellous_a swiftness_n wherewith_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o spread_v not_o only_o throughout_o all_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wonder_n to_o consider_v how_o swift_o and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o horseback_n and_o also_o how_o far_o over_o the_o heathen_a nation_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o of_o multitude_n embrace_v he_o ride_v forth_o indeed_o prosperous_o and_o swift_o upon_o this_o white_a horse_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o business_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meek_a righteousness_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n wrought_v fearful_a thing_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o psal_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v all_o these_o phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v borrow_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sharp_a arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n now_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n do_v signify_v the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n shoot_v out_o of_o his_o bow_n which_o be_v even_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o minister_n do_v stick_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o they_o pierce_v into_o all_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o 4._o heb._n 4._o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o be_v yet_o further_o mention_v make_v of_o a_o crown_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v this_o crown_n signify_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o get_v over_o the_o world_n with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n for_o the_o psalmist_n say_v by_o thy_o sharp_a arrow_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n thâ—_n people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 3000._o of_o the_o king_n enemy_n be_v at_o once_o shoot_v through_o with_o this_o bow_n and_o these_o arrow_n and_o do_v fall_v under_o he_o we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n ride_v upon_o this_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o world_n conquer_a and_o overcome_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o do_v
all_o the_o former_a judgement_n for_o now_o after_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o vengeance_n god_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v his_o wrath_n in_o more_o fearful_a manner_n then_o before_o even_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o martyr_n and_o come_v as_o a_o giant_n or_o a_o arm_a man_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o now_o threaten_v to_o hold_v a_o general_a assize_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v inquisition_n after_o blood_n and_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a thereof_o according_a as_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o many_o other_o do_v find_v and_o feel_v by_o woeful_a experience_n for_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a but_o a_o little_a who_o may_v endure_v it_o now_o although_o the_o story_n do_v report_n that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o earthquake_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v take_v literal_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o any_o chronicle_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sack_v cloth_n of_o hair_n or_o the_o moon_n turn_v into_o blood_n or_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n roll_v together_o like_o a_o scroll_n or_o that_o mountain_n and_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v in_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a a_o manner_n manifest_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n by_o tumult_n commotion_n sedition_n and_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v be_v visible_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o earthquake_n in_o this_o book_n and_o other_o book_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v commotion_n of_o commonwealth_n trouble_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o great_a alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o roll_v together_o of_o the_o heaven_n do_v by_o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v be_v say_v here_o to_o blush_v at_o to_o cover_v themselves_o to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n no_o more_o to_o do_v their_o office_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o bird_n do_v hide_v themselves_o and_o thrust_v their_o head_n into_o bush_n when_o the_o eagle_n come_v abroad_o and_o as_o all_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n do_v tremble_v and_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n when_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o as_o the_o subject_n do_v hide_v himself_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v displease_v so_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v tremble_v and_o all_o the_o celestial_a creature_n be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v with_o behold_v the_o angry_a face_n of_o god_n against_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v a_o canopy_n over_o they_o hide_v themselves_o under_o a_o cloud_n and_o surcease_v to_o do_v their_o office_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o second_o or_o joel_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o god_n promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v abundant_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v with_o the_o same_o add_v that_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o peter_z also_o do_v expound_v it_o 2._o act_n 2._o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n will_v show_v such_o apparent_a sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o amaze_v then_o if_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o this_o be_v perform_v when_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o miserable_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n even_o so_o here_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n god_n do_v threaten_v that_o for_o the_o murder_a of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o innumerable_a christian_n he_o will_v bring_v strange_a judgement_n and_o extraordinary_a calamity_n upon_o the_o world_n according_a as_o all_o story_n do_v show_v that_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o bloodshed_n commotion_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o in_o this_o book_n put_v for_o the_o obscurity_n and_o corruption_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o circumstance_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n first_o because_o here_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n be_v join_v with_o a_o earthquake_n the_o roll_a together_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o move_n of_o mountain_n and_o island_n out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o argue_v a_o most_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o because_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o chap._n he_o do_v of_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o minister_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o chapter_n as_o his_o proper_a place_n three_o because_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o immediate_o mention_v will_v never_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o any_o such_o perplexity_n and_o horror_n upon_o any_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ministry_n as_o here_o we_o read_v of_o for_o common_o man_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n touch_v or_o move_v with_o that_o or_o such_o like_a thing_n last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o open_n of_o this_o sixth_o seal_n be_v to_o describe_v corporal_a not_o spiritual_a visible_a not_o invisible_a judgement_n for_o he_o do_v orderly_a and_o of_o purpose_n handle_v they_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n 15.16.17_o ver._n 15.16.17_o and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o these_o visible_a judgement_n shall_v be_v so_o horrible_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v even_o wish_v themselves_o bury_v quick_a or_o that_o they_o may_v run_v into_o a_o mousehole_n or_o awg_a hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o be_v both_o outward_o terrify_v with_o the_o sensible_a judgement_n and_o inward_o gripe_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n able_a to_o endure_v it_o chap._n vii_o this_o chapter_n do_v whole_o appertain_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n it_o show_v general_o how_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o broil_n which_o happen_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n yet_o do_v preserve_v his_o own_o church_n and_o merciful_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o people_n this_o
or_o their_o authority_n moreover_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n which_o show_v and_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o but_o they_o for_o in_o those_o day_n no_o man_n nay_o no_o lord_n or_o king_n dare_v quitch_n against_o a_o monk_n a_o friar_n or_o a_o pilled_a priest_n for_o if_o any_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o they_o have_v also_o face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o set_v fair_a face_n upon_o matter_n and_o pretend_v great_a devotion_n in_o religion_n flatter_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v give_v they_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n when_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o their_o gain_n they_o do_v cunning_o smooth_a with_o the_o noble_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a set_v fair_a face_n upon_o their_o proceed_n and_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n 2.3_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o do_v close_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o their_o fawn_a insinuation_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n nost_o notable_a flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n that_o be_v they_o be_v altogether_o effeminate_a be_v give_v to_o delicacy_n lust_n and_o wantonness_n they_o be_v drown_v in_o whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o beastliness_n be_v a_o shoal_n of_o most_o filthy_a villain_n their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o catch_v and_o snatch_v at_o all_o they_o can_v come_v by_o they_o devour_v all_o the_o fat_a morsel_n every_o where_o they_o get_v the_o church-living_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o first_o make_v impropriation_n they_o encroach_v upon_o temporal_a man_n land_n they_o swallow_v up_o all_o every_o where_fw-mi if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o abbey_n priory_n and_o nunnery_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o tooth_n they_o have_v moreover_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v habbergion_n like_v to_o the_o habbergion_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o strong_o arm_v with_o the_o defence_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o no_o secular_a power_n dare_v once_o quitch_n against_o they_o their_o wing_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n when_o many_o horse_n run_v unto_o battle_n that_o be_v with_o flatter_a noise_n and_o terrible_a threaten_n they_o strive_v to_o uphold_v their_o kingdom_n also_o in_o church_n and_o pulpit_n they_o make_v a_o roar_a noise_n and_o take_v on_o terrible_o to_o maintain_v their_o abominable_a idolatry_n they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o with_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n and_o sting_a authority_n like_o adder_n and_o snake_n they_o sting_v many_o to_o death_n moreover_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 10.11_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abbadon_n and_o in_o greek_a he_o be_v name_v apollyon_n that_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o fowl_n have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o eagle_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o lion_n and_o mortal_a man_n some_o chief_a governor_n under_o who_o protection_n and_o subjection_n they_o live_v so_o here_o these_o hellish_a locust_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o will_v under_o who_o ensign_n they_o fight_v and_o under_o who_o defence_n they_o live_v their_o king_n name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v abbadon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n the_o word_n be_v both_o of_o one_o signification_n that_o be_v destroy_v for_o both_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v destroyer_n and_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v yet_o two_o woe_n come_v after_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o this_o first_o woe_n be_v namely_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n now_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v the_o most_o huge_a and_o murder_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n wherein_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v some_o do_v expound_v this_o second_o woe_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o army_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o angel_n denounce_v woe_n wo_n wo_n denounce_v three_o several_a woe_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v yet_o two_o woe_n come_v after_o this_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o several_a woe_n from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o same_o second_o this_o woe_n contain_v special_o a_o bodily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n but_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v special_o a_o plague_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o three_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o book_n describe_v all_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o plague_n thaâ—_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tuâ—ks_n be_v not_o leave_v out_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o ever_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v describe_v in_o no_o other_o part_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v here_o describe_v 13.14_o ver_fw-la 13.14_o then_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n lose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n by_o the_o six_o angel_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n by_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v mean_v christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o from_o this_o altar_n the_o voice_n come_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o blow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n 8.3_o chap._n 8.3_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o voice_n command_v the_o six_o angel_n to_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n by_o these_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v thus_o bind_v at_o euphrates_n be_v mean_v many_o devil_n or_o angel_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chapter_n 7_o verse_n 1_o their_o bind_n signify_v their_o restraint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o do_v that_o mischief_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v their_o lose_n signify_v that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o wish_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o in_o number_n because_o they_o shall_v raise_v a_o horrible_a plague_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v yet_o far_o and_o great_a scope_n give_v they_o to_o plague_n and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o devil_n have_v exceed_o great_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o mischief_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n lie_v still_o bind_v till_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v bind_v be_v euphrates_n wherein_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o euphrates_n literal_o take_v be_v a_o great_a river_n which_o run_v so_o night_n the_o city_n babylon_n in_o chaldea_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a defence_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o city_n can_v not_o be_v take_v until_o they_o that_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o cut_v out_o trench_n and_o derive_v the_o water_n another_o way_n now_o for_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v this_o rome_n in_o this_o book_n be_v call_v babylon_n by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n as_o we_o shall_v
might_n be_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o he_o and_o by_o all_o the_o consequent_n follow_v 24._o mat._n 24._o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o signify_v his_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n the_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o his_o church_n as_o before_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 3._o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n which_o signify_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o dispel_v of_o all_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o sun_n scatter_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o thick_a mist_n his_o foot_n be_v pillar_n of_o brass_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 19_o both_o pope_n and_o turk_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o the_o pope_n along_o time_n keep_v all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n in_o awe_n the_o locust_n be_v of_o great_a power_n the_o turk_n prevail_v exceed_o but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o to_o this_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a angel_n christ_n what_o be_v their_o power_n to_o withstand_v he_o what_o can_v abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n do_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n of_o zion_n what_o can_v the_o turk_n most_o terrible_a horse_n and_o horseman_n do_v against_o this_o angel_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n alas_o alas_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v all_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n of_o brass_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n this_o little_a book_n signify_v the_o bible_n it_o be_v call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a volume_n of_o popish_a book_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v large_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v open_a that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v into_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v shut_v a_o long_a time_n before_o even_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n by_o the_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o although_o it_o be_v long_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o lay_v bury_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v open_v and_o public_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o luther_n time_n and_o all_o the_o time_n ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o after_o the_o great_a darkness_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o english_a bible_n but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v thousand_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n for_o we_o live_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o here_o do_v partly_o appear_v and_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v make_v more_o manifest_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n now_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v disperse_v the_o former_a darkness_n and_o beat_v down_o popery_n so_o also_o have_v it_o drive_v back_o the_o turk_n and_o take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o he_o which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n for_o since_o man_n have_v look_v into_o this_o book_n repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o turk_n and_o his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v fear_v especial_o in_o these_o part_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n have_v divert_v his_o power_n another_o way_n and_o set_v he_o a_o work_n else_o where_o so_o that_o if_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o as_o a_o scourge_n for_o idolater_n and_o a_o plague_n for_o idolatry_n and_o other_o soul_n sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a chap._n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o they_o see_v that_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v idolatry_n the_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o believe_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o this_o open_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o turk_n a_o most_o happy_a open_n of_o this_o bless_a book_n more_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o stand_v as_o firm_o upon_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o land_n the_o set_n of_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_a heir_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 3._o verse_n 3._o as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o roar_v against_o they_o as_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a roar_v for_o his_o prey_n therefore_o now_o both_o the_o scorpion_n locust_n and_o the_o fierce_a horse_n and_o horseman_n be_v like_a to_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n by_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o utter_v their_o voice_n be_v mean_v those_o perfect_a and_o exquisite_a judgement_n which_o now_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v both_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n in_o this_o book_n and_o that_o thunder_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thunder_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o such_o broil_n and_o plague_n as_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o interpretation_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o seven_o thunder_n do_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o john_n be_v about_o to_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v think_v that_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v will_v not_o to_o write_v they_o but_o to_o conceal_v they_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v why_o be_v they_o utter_v see_v they_o must_v be_v conceal_v and_o kepâ—_n close_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o express_v what_o the_o thunder_v speak_v yet_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o remain_v most_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o all_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v thunder_v out_o with_o terror_n against_o they_o and_o when_o the_o time_n determine_v be_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v seal_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o time_n be_v hide_v of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o which_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o time_n appoint_v of_o he_o and_o that_o of_o daniel_n these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n determine_v and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o
therein_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v warn_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o look_v out_o in_o time_n 1._o amo._n 6_o 1._o and_o because_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v careless_a and_o secure_a put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o here_o christ_n bind_v it_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o solemn_a gesture_n thereunto_o annex_v as_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o ancient_a time_n genesis_n 14.22_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n dispose_v be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o flat_o that_o as_o six_o angel_n have_v already_o blow_v their_o trumpet_n so_o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a shall_v come_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o mystery_n because_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o not_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 3.14_o mal._n 3.14_o they_o imagine_v there_o be_v no_o reward_n for_o the_o just_a or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a 58.18_o psa_fw-la 58.18_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o agine_v 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 11._o verse_n 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n the_o brief_a sense_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v allow_v and_o authorize_v by_o christ_n unto_o their_o ministry_n shall_v study_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a diligence_n even_o until_o they_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o publish_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o a_o long_a time_n have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n in_o this_o place_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o john_n himself_o do_v not_o live_v to_o these_o time_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o godly_a student_n and_o zealous_a minister_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o read_v study_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o they_o find_v it_o sweet_a in_o their_o mouth_n that_o be_v they_o find_v and_o feel_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o especial_o when_o god_n reveal_v thereby_o great_a and_o hide_a secret_n unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v sweet_a unto_o their_o mouth_n than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n concern_v their_o phrase_n of_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n look_v ezek._n 2.9_o for_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v thereunto_o this_o book_n be_v so_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o be_v eat_v and_o digest_v be_v better_a in_o the_o belly_n there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n yield_v of_o this_o bitterness_n first_o because_o it_o be_v once_o take_v down_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o godly_a meditation_n do_v mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o bring_v under_o our_o lust_n and_o therefore_o seem_v bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o because_o affliction_n and_o trial_n do_v always_o necessary_o follow_v the_o sound_a digestion_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v swallow_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v close_v up_o in_o their_o stomach_n but_o they_o must_v out_o with_o it_o again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o loathsome_a and_o bitter_a thing_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v cast_v up_o again_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o they_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n now_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o do_v with_o our_o eye_n behold_v and_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o great_a work_n which_o we_o see_v wrought_v in_o our_o day_n and_o let_v we_o still_o more_o and_o more_o magnify_v this_o little_a book_n which_o will_v utter_o destroy_v popery_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a antichrist_n do_v all_o that_o fight_v for_o he_o what_o they_o can_v chap._n xi_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o little_a book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o publish_v to_o many_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n after_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n peter_n virit_n peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n bucer_n and_o all_o their_o faithful_a successor_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o effect_n and_o good_a success_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v reform_v and_o build_v up_o thereby_o which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v waste_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v embrace_v this_o gospel_n forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n yea_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n god_n be_v praise_v so_o then_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v those_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o prevail_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n this_o chapter_n contain_v six_o principal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v six_o part_n thereof_o first_o it_o show_v how_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o 1.2_o ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o build_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a refuse_v and_o cast_v out_o 3.4.5.6_o ver_fw-la 3.4.5.6_o second_o it_o describe_v the_o bvilder_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n which_o have_v and_o shall_v resist_v antichrist_n three_o 7.8_o ver_fw-la 7.8_o it_o show_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o death_n and_o murder_v they_o by_o heap_n four_o it_o show_v that_o papist_n atheist_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n 9.10_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o god_n people_n and_o not_o vouchsafe_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n but_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o for_o joy_n that_o they_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n five_o it_o show_v that_o
above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o do_v reach_v even_o to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v carry_v to_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o may_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o who_o can_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o wonderment_n and_o of_o their_o speech_n all_o story_n and_o experience_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n so_o wonder_v at_o as_o the_o usurp_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n for_o then_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n even_o as_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n rome_n have_v be_v in_o her_o high_a exaltation_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v support_v in_o she_o most_o magnifical_a pomp_n and_o pride_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v forty_o two_o month_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a empire_n and_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a emperor_n for_o this_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v before_o comprehend_v all_o the_o roman_a empire_n both_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o old_a persecute_v emperor_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o particular_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o first_o that_o of_o caius_n caligula_n which_o will_v have_v his_o image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n nero_n also_o do_v open_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o require_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o domitian_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n many_o other_o require_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o so_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o worship_v this_o blasphemous_a beast_n now_o as_o the_o six_o head_n which_o be_v the_o old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n so_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v the_o new_a empire_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o here_o chief_o speak_v of_o do_v most_o of_o all_o blaspheme_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n he_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o do_v most_o blasphemous_o encroach_v upon_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o have_v command_v the_o angel_n he_o have_v erect_v blasphemous_a image_n and_o cause_v picture_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o godhead_n he_o boast_v and_o crack_v great_a thing_n of_o his_o papal_a power_n of_o peter_n key_n of_o peter_n chair_n of_o peter_n succession_n of_o his_o miracle_n of_o his_o two_o sword_n and_o of_o his_o manifold_a prerogative_n royal_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n poison_a his_o god_n another_o cast_v his_o god_n into_o the_o fire_n another_o will_v eat_v his_o peacock_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n some_o of_o they_o count_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n a_o tale_n or_o fable_n some_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n some_o say_v they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o text_n that_o as_o the_o old_a heathenish_a emperor_n do_v blaspheme_v so_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v most_o of_o all_o blaspheme_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v open_v their_o black_a and_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v his_o church_n call_v it_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n schismatics_n apostate_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o luther_n calvin_n melancthon_n and_o such_o like_a moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o mouth_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n thus_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v great_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o plague_v they_o withal_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v add_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n thus_o to_o work_v his_o action_n be_v limit_v to_o 42_o month_n so_o that_o although_o he_o rule_v and_o rage_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o long_o continue_v and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8._o verse_n 8._o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o two_o verse_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o beast_n both_o in_o fight_v against_o god_n people_n and_o also_o overcome_v of_o they_o and_o murder_v of_o they_o by_o heap_n as_o we_o read_v of_o thousand_o murder_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n and_o ten_o thousand_o by_o the_o pope_n since_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o chief_a motive_n thereof_o be_v his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n boast_v and_o threaten_v great_a thing_n if_o any_o do_v withstand_v he_o and_o also_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o he_o for_o if_o any_o do_v mutiny_v against_o he_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o thus_o through_o his_o tyrannical_a power_n he_o subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o he_o and_o make_v they_o stoup_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o all_o this_o none_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v worship_v he_o or_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o authority_n but_o only_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a man_n as_o papist_n atheist_n and_o reprobate_n and_o all_o such_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o save_a power_n of_o his_o death_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o believer_n although_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o verse_n 9_o 10._o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n if_o any_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a beast_n be_v very_o secret_a and_o mystical_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o those_o only_a who_o ear_n and_o eye_n god_n open_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o understand_v that_o be_v the_o very_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o for_o all_o papist_n and_o
man_n and_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o be_v they_o be_v redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n from_o the_o corrupt_a lump_n of_o mankind_n and_o curse_a race_n of_o adam_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n both_o in_o their_o word_n and_o work_n as_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n through_o his_o blood_n in_o who_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o speck_n before_o god_n 6._o verse_n 6._o then_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n hitherto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o great_a wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o even_o than_o they_o do_v pure_o and_o faithful_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o plain_o to_o prophesy_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v unto_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v our_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o because_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n not_o any_o celestial_a angel_n or_o invisible_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n take_v before_o but_o by_o this_o angel_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n follow_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o the_o captivity_n of_o antichrist_n which_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o be_v say_v this_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v proper_o agree_v to_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o do_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o many_o nation_n 10.11_o chap._n 10.11_o country_n and_o kingdom_n now_o unto_o that_o agree_v this_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v a_o further_o open_v and_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o as_o there_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o open_v the_o little_a book_n which_o have_v be_v long_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o smoke_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o here_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v up_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v long_o lie_v hide_v under_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o the_o two_o monstrous_a and_o most_o hideous_a beast_n to_o this_o also_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o angel_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n for_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n be_v disperse_v and_o drive_v away_o and_o babylon_n fall_v upon_o it_o as_o there_o you_o may_v read_v and_o as_o here_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a effect_n by_o and_o by_o moreover_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v very_o swift_o carry_v this_o everlasting_a gospel_n through_o all_o the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n appoint_v time_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o will_v go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popery_n he_o cause_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v set_v abroach_o and_o to_o spread_v over_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n now_o because_o those_o kingdom_n where_o god_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n divulge_v be_v many_o and_o great_a therefore_o here_o be_v expedition_n require_v and_o this_o angel_n do_v carry_v it_o not_o stand_v but_o fly_v and_o all_o this_o we_o see_v perfect_o fulfil_v with_o our_o eye_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la melancthon_n peter_n viret_n calvin_n bucer_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n and_o all_o their_o worthy_a successor_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o have_v spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n very_o far_o and_o carry_v it_o very_o swift_o over_o england_n scotland_n germany_n denmark_n polonia_n swevia_n russia_n and_o many_o part_n of_o france_n and_o flanders_n another_o reason_n why_o this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v because_o no_o power_n of_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o this_o angel_n carry_v abroad_o no_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n for_o this_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o let_v they_o do_v all_o what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o his_o very_a arm_n hold_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bend_v it_o in_o or_o to_o turn_v it_o backward_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v everlasting_a first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n everlasting_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n 119._o psal_n 119._o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n three_o and_o principal_o because_o as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o antichrist_n be_v hatch_v so_o it_o shall_v continue_v when_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n shall_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v and_o all_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o alone_o through_o christ_n and_o none_o to_o antichrist_n none_o to_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n none_o to_o angel_n none_o to_o saint_n none_o to_o image_n rood_n cross_n and_o crucifix_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o everlasting_a gospel_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v only_o fear_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o so_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v we_o to_o
as_o some_o do_v take_v it_o but_o for_o seven_o several_a government_n 7.17_o dan._n 7.17_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o daniel_n the_o four_o great_a beast_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v four_o king_n that_o be_v four_o kingdom_n government_n or_o monarchy_n as_o all_o man_n know_v so_o here_o by_o seven_o king_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o several_a regiment_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n triumvir_n emperor_n and_o pope_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o be_v then_o fall_v when_o john_n write_v one_o be_v that_o be_v the_o empire_n and_o one_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o papacy_n my_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o babylon_n be_v that_o city_n which_o be_v situate_a upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o only_o rome_n of_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n be_v situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n therefore_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o proposition_n be_v avouch_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v that_o be_v seven_o hill_n whereon_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v situate_v who_o name_n be_v these_o capitolinus_n palatinus_n aventinus_n exquilinus_n celius_n viminalis_fw-la and_o quirinalis_n as_o all_o poet_n and_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v one_o say_v thus_o of_o rome_n geor._n virg._n geor._n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circumdedit_fw-la arces_fw-la another_o thus_o septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la jugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la propert._n propert._n another_o call_v rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n with_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v seven_o hill_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o by_o these_o reason_n that_o babylon_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v rome_n as_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o affirm_v that_o babylon_n here_o signify_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 18.7_o chap._n 18.7_o babylon_n be_v that_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n hear_v be_v also_o as_o frivolous_a as_o their_o exposition_n for_o they_o say_v if_o babylon_n be_v rome_n than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o not_o under_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o antichrist_n sit_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n ergo_fw-la she_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v babylon_n moreover_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o against_o the_o popish_a dictinction_n that_o which_o be_v babylon_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rome_n be_v then_o babylon_n ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v now_o babylon_n for_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n which_o the_o angel_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o this_o book_n do_v show_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v reign_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v firm_a that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v babylon_n this_o be_v then_o grant_v that_o babylon_n here_o be_v rome_n it_o follow_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o word_n be_v double_v it_o be_v fall_v fall_v rome_n shall_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v we_o see_v then_o most_o clear_o that_o almost_o 1500_o year_n before_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v the_o certain_a fall_n thereof_o be_v foretold_v this_o place_n itself_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o prove_v my_o second_o point_n which_o be_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o reduce_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v to_o certain_a head_n to_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v first_o than_o i_o reason_v thus_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n empty_v and_o pour_v down_o upon_o it_o can_v stand_v but_o must_v needs_o fall_v but_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v down_o upon_o it_o therefore_o rome_n can_v stand_v long_o but_o must_v needs_o fall_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v throughout_o all_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o ten_o and_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v avouch_v that_o the_o second_o vial_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v her_o image_n how_o then_o can_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n hold_v out_o or_o how_o can_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v stand_v up_o long_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o vehemency_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 15.17_o chap._n 15.17_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o little_a sprinkle_v but_o pour_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o pail-fuls_a upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o then_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n stand_v which_o have_v so_o many_o great_a ordnance_n and_o so_o many_o double_a canon_n discharge_v and_o shoot_v off_o against_o it_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v 17.8_o chap._n 17.8_o my_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v therefore_o rome_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n the_o assumption_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n caesar_n augustus_n claudius_n tiberius_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n otho_n galba_n and_o vitellius_n it_o be_v great_o decay_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o meaning_n so_o great_a as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o in_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o yet_o be_v now_o this_o beast_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n therefore_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o papacy_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n hold_v up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o whore_n and_o bear_v up_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n shall_v follow_v after_o for_o if_o the_o beast_n that_o she_o sit_v upon_o and_o which_o bear_v she_o fall_v under_o she_o than_o she_o must_v needs_o fall_v together_o with_o he_o but_o we_o see_v god_n be_v thank_v that_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o fall_v therefore_o the_o papacy_n can_v stand_v long_o my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o 11._o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o therefore_o rome_n shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n the_o assumption_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o the_o papacy_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o yet_o
of_o genermah_n gidnon_n which_o signify_v the_o subtlety_n of_o destruction_n because_o the_o blind_a king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o crafty_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n be_v entice_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o famous_a foil_n some_o derive_v armageddon_n of_o har_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o megiddo_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a king_n josias_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v call_v armageddon_n the_o mountain_n of_o megiddo_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o to_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n allude_v 12.11_o zech._n 12.11_o say_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n well_o we_o do_v see_v that_o all_o these_o signification_n and_o derivation_n of_o armageddon_n come_v to_o one_o thing_n in_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o the_o great_a army_n which_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o let_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n noble_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o levy_v great_a army_n and_o make_v great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o great_a babylon_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v as_o in_o part_n we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1588._o when_o the_o great_a and_o invincible_a armado_n of_o the_o spaniard_n as_o they_o think_v which_o be_v long_o in_o prepare_v against_o we_o and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n bring_v upon_o we_o come_v to_o armageddon_n as_o we_o know_v god_n be_v praise_v and_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o like_a case_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a success_n well_o now_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o rome_n fall_v their_o kingdom_n wax_v dark_a their_o euphrates_n dri_v up_o and_o they_o espy_v it_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n send_v out_o their_o frog_n into_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n hope_v to_o prevent_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o especial_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o alas_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o must_v come_v to_o armageddon_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o god_n fight_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o god_n bring_v they_o down_o and_o no_o power_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o three_o main_a point_n which_o be_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n for_o all_o sound_a divine_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v in_o fall_v but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o final_a fall_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o final_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v deep_o consider_v and_o narrow_o look_v into_o which_o s._n john_n say_v shall_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o seven_o angel_n they_o do_v full_o portend_v a_o deadly_a downfall_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o fountain_n of_o water_n or_o on_o the_o sun_n 16.17_o chap._n 16.17_o as_o the_o first_o four_o vial_n be_v which_o signify_v some_o particular_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o the_o very_a air_n which_o signify_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o and_o contain_v the_o most_o general_a and_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o text_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o this_o vial_n 17._o verse_n 17._o there_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v dispatch_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o conclude_v of_o and_o all_o thing_n finish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o contain_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n wherein_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o appear_v chap._n 15._o as_o before_o it_o be_v say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v 15.1_o chap._n 15.1_o because_o it_o shall_v certain_o fall_v so_o here_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v because_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v effect_v sith_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v this_o of_o rome_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o daily_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v all_o the_o papist_n know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o their_o gear_n they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o payment_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o evasion_n for_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v it_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o upon_o this_o that_o god_n say_v it_o be_v do_v follow_v present_o that_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n 15.18_o chap._n 15.18_o and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n 6.12_o chap._n 6.12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o earthquake_n in_o this_o book_n i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o wit_n commotion_n sedition_n tumult_n uproar_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v horrible_a shake_n concussion_n tumult_n and_o great_a alteration_n of_o state_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o antichrist_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v for_o this_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o bluster_a tempest_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o whole_a air_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o earthquake_n as_o this_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o assure_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o vial_n the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n shall_v go_v down_o amain_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o circumstance_n here_o do_v show_v after_o all_o this_o saint_z john_n tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o thunder_a lightning_n and_o extraordinary_a earthquake_n which_o be_v 16.19_o chapt._n 16.19_o that_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o horrible_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o pope_n dominion_n what_o this_o rent_n and_o division_n be_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o can_v determine_v be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n comprehend_v under_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o rome_n shall_v go_v down_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o tumult_n uproar_n rent_n division_n disputation_n and_o concussion_n in_o rome_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o nor_o read_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o saint_n john_n add_v 59_o verse_n 59_o that_o babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v god_n do_v now_o at_o length_n call_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o people_n and_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o
this_o their_o cheer_n and_o their_o dainty_n be_v reckon_v up_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o captain_n etc._n etc._n now_o out_o of_o this_o may_v be_v strong_o conclude_v that_o hereafter_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v his_o great_a upholder_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o great_a confederate_n when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o leaguer_n his_o great_a adherent_n yea_o when_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o popish_a army_n shall_v join_v and_o band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o notable_a overthrow_n insomuch_o that_o their_o dead_a carcase_n shall_v even_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v come_v to_o their_o great_a supper_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v make_v ready_a for_o they_o for_o assure_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o that_o live_v shall_v see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o this_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o popish_a army_n go_v down_o by_o heap_n in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 13.10_o the_o popish_a army_n shall_v go_v down_o by_o heap_n chap._n 16.6_o chap._n 13.10_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o armageddon_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o their_o army_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o again_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n if_o any_o kill_v with_o a_o sword_n he_o must_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o sword_n for_o as_o the_o popish_a force_n have_v in_o former_a time_n take_v captive_a the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o cruel_o murder_v they_o so_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o apace_o wherein_o themselves_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o i_o conclude_v that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o rome_n do_v rise_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n so_o rome_n shall_v fall_v by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n as_o rome_n grow_v up_o to_o her_o full_a height_n and_o high_a pitch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o her_o low_a ebb_n and_o great_a declination_n in_o this_o life_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n for_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o hail_n like_o talent_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a earthquake_n upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n life_n rome_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o this_o life_n the_o come_n of_o the_o popish_a army_n to_o armageddon_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a battle_n betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o say_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n or_o to_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v effect_v here_o in_o this_o earth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v describe_v they_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v here_o in_o earth_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o 2_o thes_n 2._o therefore_o before_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o abolish_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o all_o his_o member_n till_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o will_v be_v some_o papist_n remain_v in_o all_o country_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n there_o be_v some_o nay_o many_o that_o will_v carry_v the_o beast_n mark_v even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o revolt_a and_o fall_v away_o of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o weaken_v and_o bring_v so_o low_a that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v easy_o take_v it_o or_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v 16.26_o chap._n 16.26_o shall_v easy_o pass_v over_o their_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o enter_v their_o babylon_n but_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o poor_a pope_n a_o naked_a pope_n 3._o chap._n 17.16_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a 2_o sam._n 3._o a_o desolate_a pope_n a_o pope_n who_o flesh_n shall_v be_v tear_v who_o flesh_n shall_v wither_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o pope_n as_o ishbosheth_n be_v a_o king_n when_o abner_n and_o all_o israel_n fall_v away_o from_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o pope_n as_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v a_o king_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o know_v you_o this_o be_v you_o a_o prophet_n can_v you_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v saint_n john_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o saint_n john_n have_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o speak_v within_o my_o compass_n for_o i_o do_v but_o relate_v saint_n john_n word_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o i_o be_o able_a this_o prophecy_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v rome_n shall_v come_v down_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v esteem_v again_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o believe_v god_n i_o believe_v his_o word_n i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o persuade_v other_o also_o for_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o full_o foretold_v it_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o why_o be_v we_o so_o slow_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v god_n speak_v it_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o word_n fail_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o jest_v with_o we_o when_o he_o do_v so_o often_o and_o so_o serious_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o down_o fall_v of_o rome_n sure_o sure_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o let_v they_o be_v studious_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o book_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o papacy_n the_o beast_n but_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o popery_n shall_v fall_v down_o more_o and_o more_o here_o among_o we_o since_o it_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n backer_n and_o upholder_n and_o seem_v to_o gather_v strength_n and_o make_v a_o head_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n before_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v but_o the_o stop_n of_o a_o water-brook_n or_o make_v a_o dam_n overthwart_o it_o which_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o swell_v more_o and_o to_o break_v over_o with_o great_a violence_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v foretold_v that_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v come_v forth_o like_o frog_n out_o of_o their_o puddle_n and_o marish_a ground_n and_o keep_v a_o croak_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o have_v croak_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o many_o other_o for_o they_o shall_v
never_o set_v popery_n here_o in_o england_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v do_v what_o they_o can_v i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o horrible_a and_o outrageous_a as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o ripeness_n do_v deserve_v some_o fearful_a vengeance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a controversy_n against_o we_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v against_o israel_n 4._o hos_fw-la 4._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n nor_o truth_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o swear_v lie_a kill_a steal_v and_o whore_v and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v god_n the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o his_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o not_o bring_v upon_o we_o that_o vengeance_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a though_o he_o correct_v we_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n and_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o our_o amendment_n and_o not_o in_o wrath_n to_o our_o destruction_n as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v thou_o 10.24_o jer._n 30.11_o &_o 46.28_o &_o 10.24_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o by_o judgement_n and_o not_o utter_o cut_v thou_o off_o but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v and_o be_o persuade_v of_o that_o popery_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v again_o in_o this_o kingdom_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n carry_v abroad_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n shall_v spread_v still_o more_o and_o more_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n as_o appear_v chap._n 14._o v._n 6._o for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v rome_n fall_v how_o shall_v the_o jew_n ever_o be_v convert_v 11.24_o rom._n 11.24_o how_o shall_v fire_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v both_o gog_n and_o magog_n 19_o chap._n 19_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretelleth_a shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o moreover_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o 10.1_o chap._n 10.1_o that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v many_o shall_v renounce_v idolatry_n repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o mean_v wherein_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o flat_o that_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o ten_o horn_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o beast_n 19.13_o chap._n 19.13_o and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 16._o verse_n 16._o make_v war_n against_o she_o hate_v she_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o horn_n and_o one_o of_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v give_v her_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n therefore_o as_o this_o kingdom_n have_v happy_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a so_o undoubted_o she_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n world_n world_n england_n &_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o beast_n shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o now_o hate_v the_o whore_n do_v not_o continue_v how_o shall_v she_o be_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a &_o c._n then_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o beast_n shall_v revive_v and_o recover_v himself_o again_o and_o so_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o false_a prophet_n but_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o st._n john_n shall_v be_v find_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o these_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o give_v she_o over_o till_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o have_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v till_o they_o have_v utter_o devour_v she_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o find_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o i_o find_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n foretelleth_a his_o disciple_n that_o very_o short_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n many_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v he_o 24.12_o mat._n 24.12_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o proper_o concern_v our_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o amend_v but_o still_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o ripeness_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v very_o many_o 13._o ch._n 11.1_o 11_o 13._o as_o this_o book_n do_v also_o teach_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v this_o gear_n stand_v together_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v multitude_n and_o million_o of_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a person_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o true_a believer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v always_o like_o itself_o impious_a and_o unbelieved_a but_o the_o church_n shall_v pure_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o with_o daily_o increase_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o now_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o man_n say_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o all_o this_o which_o you_o write_v touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v yet_o strong_a do_v not_o italy_n spain_n the_o great_a part_n of_o france_n and_o netherlands_n and_o germany_n stand_v for_o her_o defence_n have_v not_o the_o whore_n still_o many_o and_o great_a bearer_n and_o upholder_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o that_o ever_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n this_o we_o may_v not_o say_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o this_o what_o likelihood_n we_o must_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v not_o take_v counsel_n of_o humane_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v marvellous_a in_o his_o device_n and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v and_o determine_v of_o any_o future_a event_n he_o will_v compass_v it_o by_o mean_n far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a reach_n and_o capacity_n yea_o by_o such_o plot_n and_o device_n as_o man_n wit_n can_v never_o have_v once_o dream_v of_o for_o he_o have_v all_o mean_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v admirable_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o likelihood_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v or_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a when_o rome_n be_v in_o her_o delight_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n stand_v for_o she_o that_o ever_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v forsake_v of_o so_o many_o of_o her_o old_a friend_n as_o at_o this_o day_n she_o be_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o europe_n and_o their_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o poor_a martin_n luther_n shall_v stand_v out_o with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o his_o mouth_n against_o the_o
act_n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o see_v first_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v set_v down_o a_o just_a period_n and_o precise_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o his_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o as_o that_o of_o egypt_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o of_o babylon_n after_o the_o date_n of_o seventy_o year_n 8._o dan._n 8._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o of_o alexander_n state_n 11._o dan._n 11._o after_o six_o year_n that_o of_o magog_n and_o egypt_n after_o 249_o year_n so_o likewise_o that_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n after_o seventy_o seven_n or_o seventy_o week_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n 9.42_o dan._n 9.42_o as_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n foretell_v unto_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o concern_v the_o just_a period_n and_o precise_a determination_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a set_v down_o and_o hereof_o there_o may_v be_v two_o reason_n yield_v first_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o under_o so_o clear_a and_o precious_a promise_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o very_a time_n determine_v but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n live_v under_o most_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o god_n according_a to_o his_o deep_a wisdom_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n exercise_v in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o though_o the_o precise_a time_n be_v conceal_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o prophecy_n now_o then_o if_o we_o know_v the_o day_n or_o year_n certain_o when_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o it_o will_v give_v we_o too_o much_o light_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n have_v of_o purpose_n hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o angel_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o a_o certain_a learned_a writer_n do_v precise_o determine_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1639._o 183._o napier_n in_o apoc._n 14._o pag._n 183._o but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n be_v it_o speak_v i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o but_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n final_a fall_n i_o will_v deliver_v my_o opinion_n and_o my_o reason_n submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o go_v beyond_o my_o compass_n or_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o do_v refer_v all_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o do_v therefore_o thus_o judge_n that_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o age_n i_o mean_v within_o the_o age_n of_o man_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o we_o in_o this_o age_n live_v under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o show_v before_o for_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v also_o plain_a because_o under_o the_o blow_v thereof_o the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v â—â—_o chap._n â—â—_o and_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o age_n 11._o chap._n 10.2_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o pour_v down_o of_o the_o six_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o also_o be_v most_o clear_a because_o thereupon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n dri_v up_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v send_v out_o to_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n then_o i_o reason_v thus_o 8._o chap._n 14_o 6_o 8._o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v but_o in_o this_o age_n the_o little_a book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v therefore_o in_o this_o age_n rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o and_o again_o i_o reason_v thus_o 16.16_o chap._n 16.16_o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o fortification_n of_o rome_n dri_v up_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o stop_v the_o leak_n thereof_o but_o all_o this_o fall_v our_o in_o this_o age_n as_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n therefore_o in_o this_o age_n rome_n shall_v fall_v down_o final_o age_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o in_o this_o age_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v for_o in_o this_o age_n the_o popish_a army_n shall_v come_v to_o armageddon_n moreover_o this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n then_o come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o six_o angel_n have_v sound_v the_o six_o trumpet_n long_o ago_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v but_o rome_n must_v fall_v down_o final_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o the_o utter_a fall_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v long_o defer_v i_o do_v not_o determine_v either_o of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o i_o guess_v at_o a_o age_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v we_o unto_o a_o agent_n light_n if_o any_o man_n see_v further_a i_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o he_o &_o thank_v god_n for_o light_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o set_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n not_o desire_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o to_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o main_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rome_n utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v set_v down_o four_o several_a time_n for_o fail_v 17.2_o chap._n 14.8_o chap._n 18.3_o chap._n 19.3_o chap._n 17.2_o to_o be_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n they_o which_o outward_o make_v other_o drink_v or_o commit_v fornication_n with_o other_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v severe_o punish_v how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o which_o do_v the_o same_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o rome_n another_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n downfall_n chap._n 16.6_o chap._n 18.24_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n utter_a downfall_n be_v for_o that_o she_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n martyr_n and_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o thou_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v that_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a bloodsucker_n nay_o what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v that_o shall_v murder_v a_o king_n child_n yea_o that_o shall_v murder_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n but_o rome_n have_v murder_v thousand_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n child_n yea_o rome_n have_v murder_v the_o great_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n 11.8_o chap._n 11.8_o for_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o a_o roman_a judge_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v what_o rome_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v moreover_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o 18.23_o chap._n 18.23_o that_o rome_n with_o her_o enchantment_n
have_v deceive_v all_o nation_n then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o what_o punishment_n sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n be_v worthy_a of_o especial_o spiritual_a sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v â—_o chap._n 18._o â—_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n what_o think_v you_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n what_o trow_v you_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o shoal_n of_o foul_a fiend_n and_o a_o company_n of_o most_o ugly_a monstrous_a hell-cat_n what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o a_o cage_n of_o howlet_n raven_n and_o vulture_n yea_o a_o nest_n of_o viper_n toad_n snake_n adder_n cockatrice_n and_o all_o the_o most_o sting_a serpent_n and_o venomous_a vermin_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o pilled_a priest_n filthy_a friar_n mangy_a monk_n rogn_a jesuit_n be_v not_o these_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n what_o do_v they_o study_v what_o do_v they_o plot_v what_o do_v they_o practice_v every_o day_n but_o sedition_n perjury_n murder_n conspiracy_n treachery_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n yet_o this_o only_a will_v make_v i_o so_o to_o think_v that_o these_o villainous_a jesuit_n do_v teach_v and_o conclude_v in_o their_o curse_a conventicle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o meritorious_a to_o murder_v any_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n oh_o monstrous_a villain_n o_o most_o hideous_a hellhound_n have_v not_o these_o monster_n suborn_v divers_a desperate_a caitiffs_n to_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a prince_n how_o many_o have_v be_v their_o plot_n how_o desperate_a have_v be_v their_o practice_n to_o murder_n and_o poison_v our_o late_a queen_n elisabeth_n the_o french_a king_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n but_o can_v such_o proceed_n prosper_v can_v such_o course_n be_v bless_v can_v a_o man_n be_v establish_v by_o iniquity_n no_o no_o let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n will_v cross_v and_o curse_v all_o such_o devilish_a proceed_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v praise_v but_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o jesuit_n let_v he_o read_v m._n doctor_n sutcliffe_n his_o answer_n to_o parson_n ward-word_n a_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o now_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o to_o wind_v up_o together_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o rome_n ruin_n thus_o i_o do_v determine_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n 1.17.2_o chapt._n 1.17.2_o with_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v deceive_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o enchantment_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14.24_o num._n 14.24_o martyr_n and_o saint_n forasmuch_o as_o rome_n have_v murder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o most_o miserable_a destruction_n be_v that_o chittim_n which_o in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o what_o punishment_n what_o pain_n what_o torture_n what_o torment_n can_v be_v enough_o for_o this_o damnable_a whore_n which_o have_v commit_v such_o execrable_a and_o most_o outrageous_a villainy_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o these_o present_n that_o rome_n for_o all_o her_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a sin_n shall_v fall_v still_o more_o and_o more_o and_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o her_o friend_n after_o this_o life_n 11._o ch._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o saint_n john_n answer_v that_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v sentence_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o rome_n o_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v consider_v this_o in_o time_n and_o think_v with_o themselves_o what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n must_v go_v down_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o hellfire_n for_o ever_o for_o saint_n john_n say_v flat_o that_o all_o papist_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o great_a winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 14.20_o chap._n 14.20_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v strain_v and_o try_v till_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_a unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 19.20_o chap._n 19.20_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o we_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o end_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v all_o god_n people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o hasten_v out_o of_o sodom_n lest_o they_o be_v wind_v up_o in_o their_o judgement_n let_v all_o wise_a man_n practice_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o when_o they_o see_v that_o joshua_n do_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o before_o he_o do_v very_o politic_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o by_o subtle_a mean_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o joshua_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n speedy_o forsake_v babylon_n which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o fly_v to_o zion_n which_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o and_o thus_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o five_o follow_a chapter_n to_o prove_v these_o foresay_a point_n i_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o open_v and_o expound_v chap._n xx._n saint_n john_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n plain_o and_o plentiful_o set_v down_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n do_v now_o in_o this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o dragon_n their_o grand_a captain_n which_o set_v they_o all_o on_o work_n for_o there_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n and_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a worker_n of_o all_o mischief_n therefore_o now_o come_v his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n now_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o more_o general_a worker_n and_o his_o mischief_n have_v extend_v large_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o history_n of_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o itself_o first_o how_o he_o seduce_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n afterward_o how_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n bind_v he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o so_o hold_v he_o shut_v up_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o the_o church_n do_v great_o flourish_v and_o many_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o seduce_v and_o by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n gather_v innumerable_a multitude_n into_o his_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n which_o army_n be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n
prophet_n say_v in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v fulfil_v 7._o verse_n 7._o behold_v i_o come_v short_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o verse_n 9_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n in_o these_o four_o verse_n be_v four_o principal_a reason_n bring_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n pronounce_v they_o bless_a which_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n the_o four_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a handle_v this_o argument_n and_o these_o same_o verse_n therefore_o here_o i_o do_v of_o purpose_n relinquish_v they_o and_o that_o also_o of_o john_n adoration_n and_o the_o angel_n refusal_n be_v thing_n most_o manifest_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 10._o verse_n 10._o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v short_o 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o their_o right_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n here_o be_v first_o a_o exhortation_n to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o book_n to_o all_o people_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o conceal_v it_o or_o keep_v it_o close_o as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n here_o be_v a_o further_a admonition_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unrighteous_a shall_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o allowance_n or_o encouragement_n grant_v unto_o wicked_a man_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o terrible_a threat_n if_o we_o take_v all_o the_o word_n together_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o man_n will_v needs_o continue_v in_o their_o filthiness_n yet_o certain_o christ_n will_v come_v short_o and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o call_v a_o ironical_a concession_n as_o in_o another_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n 6.45_o eccles_n 11._o 1_o kin._n 22.15_o matth._n 6.45_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n after_o this_o here_o be_v blessedness_n pronounce_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o right_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o their_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o right_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n for_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o follow_v after_o as_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o for_o by_o do_v we_o be_v not_o make_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o such_o perfection_n as_o god_n justice_n require_v but_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o his_o mercy_n accept_v through_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o have_v a_o right_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o rout_n of_o reprobate_n who_o he_o call_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v utter_o shut_v out_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o everlasting_a city_n their_o portion_n be_v allot_v in_o the_o infernal_a lake_n i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n 16._o verse_n 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o let_v whosoever_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o 18._o verse_n 18._o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 20._o verse_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o verse_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v here_o again_o ratify_v from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n both_o because_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o because_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n establish_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a david_n and_o our_o righteous_a branch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n which_o have_v most_o glorious_o rise_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o dispel_v all_o darkness_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a light_n moreover_o here_o be_v great_a protestation_n make_v in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n of_o great_a plague_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o this_o book_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o which_o also_o make_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o that_o to_o the_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o the_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a but_o this_o book_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n last_o of_o all_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o bride_n after_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o she_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v and_o make_v up_o the_o match_n betwixt_o they_o that_o she_o may_v be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n celebrate_v the_o solemnisation_n and_o live_v together_o
the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o both_o those_o they_o do_v clear_o understand_v some_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v after_o their_o day_n as_o the_o rise_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o they_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v into_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v unto_o we_o most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o fulfil_v insomuch_o that_o all_o which_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v may_v see_v and_o understand_v they_o yea_o the_o most_o unlearned_a be_v not_o therefore_o discourage_v gentle_a reader_n at_o the_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o prejudicial_o resolve_v and_o set_v down_o with_o thyself_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o book_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o the_o tute_a meaning_n find_v out_o but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o rest_v in_o uncertain_a conjecture_n some_o follow_v one_o sense_n and_o some_o another_o as_o seem_v most_o like_a and_o profitable_a but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v confident_o and_o precise_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n good_a christian_a brother_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v drive_v we_o unto_o but_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o our_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o doubtful_a interpretation_n behold_v the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n who_o himself_o do_v expound_v the_o dark_a and_o most_o mystical_a thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v thereby_o lay_v open_a and_o make_v manifest_a the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v some_o thing_n in_o chap._n 1._o which_o give_v clear_a light_n to_o the_o first_o vision_n the_o angel_n expound_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o angel_n do_v of_o purpose_n open_a and_o interpret_v all_o the_o great_a doubt_n of_o this_o book_n as_o who_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o beast_n what_o be_v his_o seven_o head_n what_o be_v his_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v the_o water_n which_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n sit_v upon_o moreover_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o which_o there_o be_v sundry_a allusion_n and_o from_o the_o which_o sundry_a thing_n be_v draw_v do_v clear_a divers_a thing_n in_o this_o revelation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o antiquity_n minister_v much_o aid_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a state_n thereof_o in_o divers_a age_n bring_v great_a light_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v help_v also_o not_o a_o little_a the_o serious_a and_o deep_a weigh_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o confer_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o the_o consequent_n with_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o antecedent_n with_o the_o consequent_n further_v great_o for_o the_o bolt_n out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n and_o furthermore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o do_v open_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o such_o as_o use_v all_o other_o good_a mean_n be_v earnest_a and_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o illumination_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o may_v all_o understand_v both_o this_o and_o other_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o all_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n tongue_n and_o the_o learned_a writing_n and_o interpretation_n of_o sundry_a excellent_a man_n which_o all_o do_v bring_v great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n sith_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o help_n for_o the_o open_n and_o expound_v of_o this_o revelation_n why_o shall_v any_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o read_n and_o study_v thereof_o but_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v a_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n write_v this_o revelation_n in_o such_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a manner_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n yield_v hereof_o first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v may_v fulfil_v the_o thing_n herein_o specify_v second_o because_o john_n be_v to_o publish_v this_o revelation_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o allegorical_a three_o because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o all_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o sway_n almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n under_o covert_n and_o figurative_a speech_n then_o in_o plain_a term_n lest_o the_o roman_a prince_n shall_v rage_v more_o against_o the_o christian_n even_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v for_o daniel_n dark_a manner_n of_o deliver_v his_o prophecy_n for_o if_o he_o have_v utter_v those_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n which_o he_o speak_v dark_o and_o allegorical_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n for_o the_o heathen_a enemy_n will_v never_o have_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o all_o their_o empire_n glory_n and_o renown_n shall_v fall_v one_o after_o another_o and_o one_o by_o another_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a people_n who_o god_n do_v defend_v and_o to_o who_o in_o the_o end_n god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o kingdom_n but_o also_o a_o kingdom_n everlasting_a and_o that_o through_o their_o messiah_n and_o great_a deliverer_n but_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o poor_a travel_n first_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o thirteen_o chapter_n unto_o the_o twenty_o reduce_v all_o to_o one_o head_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o five_o point_n propound_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v brief_o and_o plain_o expound_v if_o any_o through_o laziness_n will_v not_o or_o through_o want_n of_o leisure_n can_v read_v over_o this_o short_a travel_n yet_o for_o his_o comfort_n let_v he_o read_v choose_v thing_n only_o which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o thus_o christian_n reader_n hope_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o neglect_v that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o thy_o own_o good_a i_o commend_v there_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n arthur_n dent._n upon_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n these_o five_o point_n be_v handle_v first_o that_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v rome_n second_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o how_o three_o that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v final_o and_o come_v to_o utter_v desolation_n in_o this_o life_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n four_o by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v five_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o apoc._n 18._o verse_n 4._o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o heâ—_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n the_o rvine_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n together_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o rome_n shall_v ebb_v and_o decay_v still_o more_o and_o more_o throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n even_o in_o this_o life_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o handle_v six_o circumstantial_a point_n which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o instrument_n that_o write_v